|
ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΡΚΟΝ
|
Mark
|
|
Κεφάλαιο 1
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. | The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. | As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee; |
|
3
|
3
|
| Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου· εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ. | The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight; |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. | John came baptizing in the wilderness, and preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα, καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμῖται, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ, ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. | And there went out unto him all the country of Judea, and they of Jerusalem; and they were all baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ἦν δὲ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐνδεδυμένος τρίχας καμήλου, καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσθίων ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον. | Now John was clothed with camel’s hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ ἐκήρυσσεν, λέγων, Ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ. | And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ἐγὼ μὲν ἐβάπτισα ὑμᾶς ἐν ὕδατι· αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. | I indeed baptized you in water; but he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. | And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in the Jordan. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἀναβαίνων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος, εἶδεν σχιζομένους τοὺς οὐρανούς, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον ἐπ’ αὐτόν· | And straightaway coming up from the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him: |
|
11
|
11
|
| καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα. | and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ εὐθὺς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. | And straightaway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ ἦν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι διηκόνουν αὐτῷ. | And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, | Now after John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, |
|
15
|
15
|
| καὶ λέγων ὅτι Πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρός, καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ· μετανοεῖτε, καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. | and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the gospel. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Περιπατῶν δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶδεν Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σίμωνος βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς. | And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of the same Simon, casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων. | And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. | And straightaway they left their nets, and followed him. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Καὶ προβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ὀλίγον, εἶδεν Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα. | And going on a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς· καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν Ζεβεδαῖον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. | And straightaway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καπερναούμ· καὶ εὐθέως τοῖς σάββασιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, ἐδίδασκεν. | And they go into Capernaum; and straightaway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ· ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς. | And they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as having authority, and not as the scribes. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν, | And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, |
|
24
|
24
|
| λέγων, Ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; Ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; Οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. | saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Φιμώθητι, καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. | And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ κράξαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. | And the unclean spirit, tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν πάντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λέγοντας, Τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; Τίς ἡ διδαχὴ ἡ καινὴ αὕτη, ὅτι κατ’ ἐξουσίαν καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασιν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; | And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What is this? what new teaching is this, that with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him? |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἐξῆλθεν δὲ ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εὐθὺς εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον τῆς Γαλιλαίας. | And the report of him went out straightaway into all the region of Galilee round about. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἐξελθόντες, ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος καὶ Ἀνδρέου, μετὰ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. | And straightaway, when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ἡ δὲ πενθερὰ Σίμωνος κατέκειτο πυρέσσουσα, καὶ εὐθέως λέγουσιν αὐτῷ περὶ αὐτῆς· | Now Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever; and straightaway they tell him of her: |
|
31
|
31
|
| καὶ προσελθὼν ἤγειρεν αὐτήν, κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς· καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετὸς εὐθέως, καὶ διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. | and he came and took her by her hand, and raised her up; and straightaway the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης, ὅτε ἔδυ ὁ ἥλιος, ἔφερον πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους· | And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were possessed with demons. |
|
33
|
33
|
| καὶ ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη ἦν πρὸς τὴν θύραν. | And all the city was gathered together at the door. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλεν, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν. | And he healed many that were sick with diverse diseases, and cast out many demons; and he suffered not the demons to speak, because they knew him. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ πρωῒ ἔννυχον λίαν ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, κἀκεῖ προσηύχετο. | And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτὸν ὁ Σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ· | And Simon and they that were with him followed after him; |
|
37
|
37
|
| καὶ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι Πάντες σε ζητοῦσιν. | and when they had found him, they say unto him, All are seeking thee. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἄγωμεν εἰς τὰς ἐχομένας κωμοπόλεις, ἵνα καὶ ἐκεῖ κηρύξω· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξελήλυθα. | And he saith unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλων. | And he was preaching in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and casting out demons. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρός, παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ γονυπετῶν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. | And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς σπλαγχνισθείς, ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα, ἥψατο αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Θέλω, καθαρίσθητι. | And Jesus, being moved with compassion, stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ εὐθέως ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα, καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη. | And when he had spoken, straightaway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Καὶ ἐμβριμησάμενος αὐτῷ, εὐθέως ἐξέβαλεν αὐτόν, | And he strictly charged him, and straightaway sent him out, |
|
44
|
44
|
| καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς· ἀλλ’ ὕπαγε, σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν Μωσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. | and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ’ ἔξω ἐν ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν· καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πανταχόθεν. | But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 2
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
| και εισηλθεν παλιν εις καπερναουμ δι ημερων και ηκουσθη οτι εις οικον εστιν. | And he entered again into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως συνήχθησαν πολλοί, ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν· καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον. | And straightaway many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and he spake the word unto them. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτόν, παραλυτικὸν φέροντες, αἰρόμενον ὑπὸ τεσσάρων. | And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσεγγίσαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσιν τὸν κράββατον ἐφ’ ᾧ ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο. | And when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ, Τέκνον, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου. | And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι, καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, | But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, |
|
7
|
7
|
| Τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; Τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός; | Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but one, even God? |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως αὐτοὶ διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; | And straightaway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? |
|
9
|
9
|
| Τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ, Ἀφέωνταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, Ἔγειραι, καὶ ἆρόν σου τὸν κράββατον, καὶ περιπάτει; | Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἁμαρτίας- λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ- | But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), |
|
11
|
11
|
| Σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειραι καὶ ἆρον τὸν κράββατόν σου, καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. | I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ ἠγέρθη εὐθέως, καὶ ἄρας τὸν κράββατον, ἐξῆλθεν ἐναντίον πάντων· ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας, καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, λέγοντας ὅτι Οὐδέποτε οὕτως εἴδομεν. | And straightaway he arose, and took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. | And he went forth again by the seaside; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ παράγων εἶδεν Λευῒ τὸν τοῦ Ἀλφαίου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἀκολούθει μοι. Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ. | And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοί, καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. | And it came to pass, as he was sitting at meat in his house, that many publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐσθίοντα μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Τί ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει; | And the scribes and the Pharisees, when they saw him eating with the publicans and sinners, said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. | And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων νηστεύοντες· καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν; | And the disciples of John and those of the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and those of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? |
|
19
|
19
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος, ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν, νηστεύειν; Ὅσον χρόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον, οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν· | And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. |
|
20
|
20
|
| ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. | But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in those days. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιρράπτει ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ· εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται. | And no man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and a worse rent is made. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήσσει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον. | And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins; else the new wine doth burst the skins, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but new wine must be put into fresh wineskins. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ ἐγένετο παραπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας. | And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, Ἴδε, τί ποιοῦσιν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν; | And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυίδ, ὅτε χρείαν ἔσχεν καὶ ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ; | And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry, he, and they that were with him? |
|
26
|
26
|
| Πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἀβιάθαρ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν; | How he entered into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and ate the showbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him? |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο, οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον· | And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath: |
|
28
|
28
|
| ὥστε κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου. | so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 3
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα. | And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there who had his hand withered. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ παρετήρουν αὐτὸν εἰ τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεύσει αὐτόν, ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. | And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ ἐξηραμμένην ἔχοντι τὴν χεῖρα, Ἔγειραι εἰς τὸ μέσον. | And he saith unto the man that had his hand withered, Stand forth. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι; Ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι; Οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων. | And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ’ ὀργῆς, συλλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, Ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου. Καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ὑγιὴς ὡς ἡ ἄλλη. | And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and his hand was restored whole, as the other. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι εὐθέως μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν συμβούλιον ἐποίουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν. | And the Pharisees went out, and straightaway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, | And Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, |
|
8
|
8
|
| καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας, καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ οἱ περὶ Τύρον καὶ Σιδῶνα, πλῆθος πολύ, ἀκούσαντες ὅσα ἐποίει, ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. | and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they heard what great things he did, came unto him. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν. | And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng him: |
|
10
|
10
|
| Πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῷ, ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται, ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας. | for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had plagues pressed upon him that they might touch him. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα, ὅταν αὐτὸν ἐθεώρει, προσέπιπτεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔκραζεν, λέγοντα ὅτι Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. | And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν. | And he charged them much that they should not make him known. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἀναβαίνει εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ προσκαλεῖται οὓς ἤθελεν αὐτός· καὶ ἀπῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. | And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would; and they went unto him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ ἐποίησεν δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν, | And he appointed twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, |
|
15
|
15
|
| καὶ ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν θεραπεύειν τὰς νόσους, καὶ ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια· | and to have authority to heal diseases, and to cast out demons: |
|
16
|
16
|
| καὶ ἐπέθηκεν τῷ Σίμωνι ὄνομα Πέτρον· | and Simon he surnamed Peter; |
|
17
|
17
|
| καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰακώβου· καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα Βοανεργές, ὅ ἐστιν, Υἱοὶ Βροντῆς· | and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder: |
|
18
|
18
|
| καὶ Ἀνδρέαν, καὶ Φίλιππον, καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον, καὶ Ματθαῖον, καὶ Θωμᾶν, καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ἀλφαίου, καὶ Θαδδαῖον, καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν Κανανίτην, | and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Cananite, |
|
19
|
19
|
| καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς οἶκον· | and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. |
|
20
|
20
|
| καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μήτε ἄρτον φαγεῖν. | And they come into a house. And a multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν· ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι Ἐξέστη. | And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καταβάντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Βεελζεβοὺλ ἔχει, καὶ ὅτι Ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. | And the scribes that came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebul, and, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτούς, ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Πῶς δύναται Σατανᾶς Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν; | And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη. | And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη. | And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ μεμέρισται, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει. | And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Οὐδεὶς δύναται τὰ σκεύη τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσῃ. | No one can enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he may plunder his house. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πάντα ἀφεθήσεται τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ βλασφημίαι ὅσας ἂν βλασφημήσωσιν· | Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: |
|
29
|
29
|
| ὃς δ’ ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλ’ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου κρίσεως. | but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal judgment: |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ὅτι ἔλεγον, Πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον ἔχει. | because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ἔρχονται οὖν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔξω ἑστῶτες ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτόν, φωνοῦντες αὐτόν. | There come then his brethren and his mother; and, standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ ἐκάθητο ὄχλος περὶ αὐτόν· εἶπον δὲ αὐτῷ, Ἰδού, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαί σου ἔξω ζητοῦσίν σε. | And a multitude was sitting about him; and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother, and thy brethren, and thy sisters without seek for thee. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς λέγων, Τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου ἢ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου; | And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother or my brethren? |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος κύκλῳ τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν καθημένους, λέγει, Ἴδε, ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου. | And looking round on them that sat round about him, he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren! |
|
35
|
35
|
| Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφή μου καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν. | For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 4
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. Καὶ συνήχθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος πολύς, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐμβάντα εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦν. | And again he began to teach by the seaside. And there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into the boat, and sat in the sea; and all the multitude was by the sea on the land. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς πολλά, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, | And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his teaching, |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ἀκούετε· ἰδού, ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι. | Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth to sow: |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ σπείρειν, ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ ἦλθεν τὰ πετεινὰ καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτό. | and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured it. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ἄλλο δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες, ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν· καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς· | And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; and straightaway it sprang up, because it had no deepness of earth: |
|
6
|
6
|
| ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη. | but when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι, καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν. | And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν· καὶ ἐδίδου καρπὸν ἀναβαίνοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα, καὶ ἔφερεν ἐν τριάκοντα, καὶ ἐν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἐν ἑκατόν. | And other fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. | And he said, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο καταμόνας, ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα τὴν παραβολήν. | And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὸ μυστήριον τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω, ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται· | And he said unto them, Unto you is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables: |
|
12
|
12
|
| ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν, καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν· καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν, καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν· μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. | that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn again, and their sins should be forgiven them. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην; Καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε; | And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables? |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει. | The sower soweth the word. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν, εὐθέως ἔρχεται ὁ Σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν. | And these are they by the wayside, where the word is sown; and when they have heard, straightaway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in their hearts. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν ὁμοίως οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἵ, ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον, εὐθέως μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν, | And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightaway receive it with joy; |
|
17
|
17
|
| καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν· εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον, εὐθέως σκανδαλίζονται. | and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway they stumble. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι, οἱ τὸν λόγον ἀκούοντες, | And these are they that are sown among the thorns; such as hear the word, |
|
19
|
19
|
| καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου, καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. | and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ παραδέχονται, καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν, ἐν τριάκοντα, καὶ ἐν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἐν ἑκατόν. | And these are they that were sown upon the good ground; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Μήτι ὁ λύχνος ἔρχεται ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην; Οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν ἐπιτεθῇ; | And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand? |
|
22
|
22
|
| Οὐ γάρ ἐστίν τι κρυπτόν, ὃ ἐὰν μὴ φανερωθῇ· οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ. | For there is not anything hidden, which shall not be manifested; neither was anything made secret, but that it should come to light. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. | If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. Ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν. | And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you; and more shall be given unto you that hear. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ. | For whoso hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ἐὰν ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, | And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth; |
|
27
|
27
|
| καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος βλαστάνῃ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός. | and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Αὐτομάτη γὰρ ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρη σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ. | For the earth beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ὅταν δὲ παραδῷ ὁ καρπός, εὐθέως ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός. | But when the fruit is ripe, straightaway he putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Τίνι ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ; Ἢ ἐν ποίᾳ παραβολῇ παραβάλωμεν αὐτήν; | And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it? |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ὅς, ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερος πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων ἐστὶν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· | It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, is less than all the seeds that are upon the earth, |
|
32
|
32
|
| καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει, καὶ γίνεται πάντων τῶν λαχάνων μείζων, καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν. | yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἐδύναντο ἀκούειν· | And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it; |
|
34
|
34
|
| χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς· κατ’ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπέλυεν πάντα. | and without a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to his disciples he expounded all things. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὀψίας γενομένης, Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. | And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον, παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ πλοιάρια ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ. | And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other little boats also were with him. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου μεγάλη· τὰ δὲ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε αὐτὸ ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι. | And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that it was now filling. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Καὶ ἦν αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ διεγείρουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα; | And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him, and say unto him, Teacher, carest thou not that we perish? |
|
39
|
39
|
| Καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ, καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, Σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. Καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. | And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί δειλοί ἐστε οὕτως; Πῶς οὐκ ἔχετε πίστιν; | And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; | And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? |
|
Κεφάλαιο 5
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν. | And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου, εὐθέως ἀπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, | And when he was come out of the boat, straightaway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, |
|
3
|
3
|
| ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν· καὶ οὔτε ἁλύσεσιν οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι, | who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could bind him, no, not with a chain; |
|
4
|
4
|
| διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι, καὶ διεσπᾶσθαι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις, καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρίφθαι· καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτὸν ἴσχυεν δαμάσαι· | because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him. |
|
5
|
5
|
| καὶ διὰ παντός, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις. | And always, night and day, in the mountains and in the tombs, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ, | But when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshiped him; |
|
7
|
7
|
| καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς. | and crying out with a loud voice, he said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by God, torment me not. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, Ἔξελθε, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον, ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. | For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, Τί σοι ὄνομα; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη, λέγων, Λεγεὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν. | And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion; for we are many. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ αὐτοὺς ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας. | And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πρὸς τῷ ὄρει ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη· | Now there was there on the mountainside a great herd of swine feeding. |
|
12
|
12
|
| καὶ παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ δαίμονες, λέγοντες, Πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν. | And all the demons besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς. Καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους· καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· ἦσαν δὲ ὡς δισχίλιοι· καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. | And straightaway Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea (and they were about two thousand); and they were drowned in the sea. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Οἱ δὲ βόσκοντες τοὺς χοίρους ἔφυγον, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός· | And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came out to see what it was that had come to pass. |
|
15
|
15
|
| καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον καθήμενον καὶ ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν Λεγεῶνα· καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. | And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed with demons sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind, even him that had the legion: and they were afraid. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Διηγήσαντο δὲ αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ, καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων. | And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell him that was possessed with demons, and concerning the swine. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. | And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ἐμβάντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθείς, ἵνα ᾖ μετ’ αὐτοῦ. | And when he was entered into the boat, he that had been possessed with demons besought him that he might be with him. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα σοι ὁ κύριος πεποίηκεν, καὶ ἠλέησέν σε. | But Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον. | And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men marveled. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν, συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ’ αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. | And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him; and he was by the sea. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἰδού, ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάειρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτόν, πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, | And behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet, |
|
23
|
23
|
| καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλά, λέγων ὅτι Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει· ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας, ὅπως σωθῇ καὶ ζήσεται. | and besought him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be made whole; and she shall live. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν. | And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ γυνή τις οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἔτη δώδεκα, | And a certain woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, |
|
26
|
26
|
| καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν, καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ’ αὐτῆς πάντα, καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα, | and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, |
|
27
|
27
|
| ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν, ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· | having heard of Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his garment. |
|
28
|
28
|
| ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι Κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἅψωμαι, σωθήσομαι. | For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be made whole. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος. | And straightaway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν, ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ, ἔλεγεν, Τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων; | And straightaway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments? |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις, Τίς μου ἥψατο; | And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν. | And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν ἐπ’ αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. | But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Θύγατερ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου. | And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον; | While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Teacher any further? |
|
36
|
36
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εὐθέως ἀκούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ· μόνον πίστευε. | But straightaway Jesus, when he heard the word that was spoken, saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα αὐτῷ συνακολουθῆσαι, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου. | And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον, κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά. | And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, many weeping and wailing greatly. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; Τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. | And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δέ, ἐκβαλὼν πάντας, παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον ἀνακείμενον. | And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was lying. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου, λέγει αὐτῇ, Ταλιθά, κοῦμι· ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειραι. | And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα· καὶ ἐξέστησαν ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ. | And straightaway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed with a great amazement. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνῷ τοῦτο· καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν. | And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 6
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. | And he went out from thence; and he came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου, ἤρξατο ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ διδάσκειν· καὶ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες, Πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα; Καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα αὐτῷ, καὶ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γίνονται; | And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto him? and, Such mighty works are wrought by his hands! |
|
3
|
3
|
| Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς Μαρίας, ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωσῆ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος; Καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; Καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. | Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended in him. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ἔλεγεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενέσιν καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. | And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐκεῖ οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν ποιῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας, ἐθεράπευσεν. | And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Καὶ ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. Καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. | And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀποστέλλειν δύο δύο, καὶ ἐδίδου αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων. | And he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits; |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν· | and he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no wallet, no bread, no money in their purse; |
|
9
|
9
|
| ἀλλ’ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια· καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. | but to go shod with sandals: and, said he, Put not on two coats. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθητε εἰς οἰκίαν, ἐκεῖ μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν. | And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν, ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. | And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom or Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυσσον ἵνα μετανοήσωσιν· | And they went out, and preached that men should repent. |
|
13
|
13
|
| καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον. | And they cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγεν ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ. | And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known: and he said, John the Baptizer is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἠλίας ἐστίν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι Προφήτης ἐστίν, ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. | Others said, It is Elijah. And others said, It is a prophet, as one of the prophets. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ἀκούσας δὲ Ἡρῴδης εἶπεν ὅτι Ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα Ἰωάννην, οὗτός ἐστιν· αὐτὸς ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν. | But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ, διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν. | For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife; for he had married her. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι Οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. | For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ἡ δὲ Ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι· καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο· | And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; and she could not; |
|
20
|
20
|
| ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν Ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν· καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ, πολλὰ ἐποίει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν. | for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he did many things; and he heard him gladly. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου, ὅτε Ἡρῴδης τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ δεῖπνον ἐποίει τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς Γαλιλαίας, | And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee; |
|
22
|
22
|
| καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης, καὶ ἀρεσάσης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις, εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ κορασίῳ, Αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοί· | and when the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. |
|
23
|
23
|
| καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῇ ὅτι Ὃ ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς, δώσω σοί, ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου. | And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Ἡ δὲ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς, Τί αἰτήσομαι; Ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, Τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. | And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα εὐθέως μετὰ σπουδῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ᾐτήσατο, λέγουσα, Θέλω ἵνα μοι δῷς ἐξαυτῆς ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. | And she came in straightaway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me forthwith on a platter the head of John the Baptist. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεύς, διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν αὐτὴν ἀθετῆσαι. | And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he would not reject her. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς σπεκουλάτορα ἐπέταξεν ἐνεχθῆναι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. | And straightaway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded his head to be brought: |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ κορασίῳ· καὶ τὸ κοράσιον ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. | and he went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head on a platter, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her mother. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον, καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ. | And when his disciples heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ συνάγονται οἱ ἀπόστολοι πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ πάντα, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν. | And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, even whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Δεῦτε ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ κατ’ ἰδίαν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε ὀλίγον. Ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί, καὶ οὐδὲ φαγεῖν εὐκαίρουν. | And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς ἔρημον τόπον τῷ πλοίῳ κατ’ ἰδίαν. | And they went away to a desert place by boat privately. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ εἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτὸν πολλοί, καὶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ, καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς, καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. | And the people saw them going, and many knew him, and they ran together there on foot from all the cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθὼν εἶδεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα· καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά. | And Jesus, when he came forth, saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης, προσελθόντες αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγουσιν ὅτι Ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ἤδη ὥρα πολλή· | And when the day was now far spent, his disciples having come unto him say, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent; |
|
36
|
36
|
| ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς ἄρτους. Τί γὰρ φάγωσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν. | send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Ἀπελθόντες ἀγοράσωμεν δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους, καὶ δῶμεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν; | But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii’ worth of bread, and give them to eat? |
|
38
|
38
|
| Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε; Ὑπάγετε καὶ ἴδετε. Καὶ γνόντες λέγουσιν, Πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. | And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fish. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Καὶ ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς ἀνακλῖναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ. | And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Καὶ ἀνέπεσον πρασιαὶ πρασιαί, ἀνὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα. | And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εὐλόγησεν, καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παραθῶσιν αὐτοῖς· καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν. | And he took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he gave to his disciples to set before them; and the two fish divided he among them all. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες, καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· | And they all ate, and were filled. |
|
43
|
43
|
| καὶ ἦραν κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων. | And they took up twelve baskets full of the broken pieces, and of the fish. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Καὶ ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες τοὺς ἄρτους πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες. | And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ προάγειν εἰς τὸ πέραν πρὸς Βηθσαϊδάν, ἕως αὐτὸς ἀπολύσῃ τὸν ὄχλον. | And straightaway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sent the multitude away. |
|
46
|
46
|
| Καὶ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι. | And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the mountain to pray. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης, ἦν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. | And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. |
|
48
|
48
|
| Καὶ εἶδεν αὐτοὺς βασανιζομένους ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν, ἦν γὰρ ὁ ἄνεμος ἐναντίος αὐτοῖς, καὶ περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτούς, περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἤθελεν παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. | And he saw them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them: |
|
49
|
49
|
| Οἱ δέ, ἰδόντες αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἔδοξαν φάντασμα εἶναι, καὶ ἀνέκραξαν· | but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed it to be a ghost, and cried out; |
|
50
|
50
|
| πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον, καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. Καὶ εὐθέως ἐλάλησεν μετ’ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Θαρσεῖτε· ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. | for they all saw him, and were troubled. And straightaway he spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. |
|
51
|
51
|
| Καὶ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος· καὶ λίαν ἐκπερισσοῦ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐξίσταντο, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον. | And he went up unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and marveled; |
|
52
|
52
|
| Οὐ γὰρ συνῆκαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις· ἦν γὰρ αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία πεπωρωμένη. | for they understood not concerning the loaves, for their heart was hardened. |
|
53
|
53
|
| Καὶ διαπεράσαντες ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν Γεννησαρέτ, καὶ προσωρμίσθησαν. | And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. |
|
54
|
54
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου, εὐθέως ἐπιγνόντες αὐτόν, | And when they were come out of the boat, straightaway the people knew him, |
|
55
|
55
|
| περιδραμόντες ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην, ἤρξαντο ἐπὶ τοῖς κραββάτοις τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας περιφέρειν, ὅπου ἤκουον ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν. | and having run round about that whole surrounding region, they began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, thither where they heard he was. |
|
56
|
56
|
| Καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ πόλεις ἢ ἀγρούς, ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἐτίθουν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἂν ἥπτοντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο. | And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 7
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων, ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων· | And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, who had come from Jerusalem: |
|
2
|
2
|
| καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίοντας ἄρτους ἐμέμψαντο. | and when they saw some of his disciples eating bread with defiled, that is, unwashed, hands, they found fault. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Οἱ γὰρ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· | (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders; |
|
4
|
4
|
| καὶ ἀπὸ ἀγορᾶς, ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν· καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων καὶ κλινῶν. | and when they come from the marketplace, except they bathe themselves, they eat not; and many other things there are, which they have received to hold, washings of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and couches.) |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ἔπειτα ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; | Then the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with unwashed hands? |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Καλῶς προεφήτευσεν Ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται, Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ. | And he answered and said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their lips, But their heart is far from me. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. | But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ἀφέντες γὰρ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, βαπτισμοὺς ξεστῶν καὶ ποτηρίων· καὶ ἄλλα παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. | For leaving the commandment of God, ye hold fast the tradition of men, washings of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τηρήσητε. | And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Μωσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου· καί, Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· | For Moses said, Honor thy father and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death: |
|
11
|
11
|
| ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, Κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν, δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς· | but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, Given to God; |
|
12
|
12
|
| καὶ οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἢ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, | and ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his mother; |
|
13
|
13
|
| ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. | making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος πάντα τὸν ὄχλον, ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀκούετέ μου πάντες, καὶ συνίετε. | And he called to him all the multitude, and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand: |
|
15
|
15
|
| Οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτόν, ὃ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκπορευόμενα ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ, ἐκεῖνά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. | there is nothing from without the man, that going into him can defile him; but the things which proceed out of him, those are they that defile the man. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. | If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς παραβολῆς. | And when he was entered into a house from the multitude, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; Οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι, | And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it cannot defile him; |
|
19
|
19
|
| ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ’ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται, καθαρίζον πάντα τὰ βρώματα. | because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draft, making all meats clean? |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ἔλεγεν δὲ ὅτι Τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον, ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. | And he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, that defileth the man. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ἔσωθεν γάρ, ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, μοιχεῖαι, πορνεῖαι, φόνοι, | For from within, out of the heart of men, evil thoughts proceed, adulteries, fornications, murders, |
|
22
|
22
|
| κλοπαί, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη· | thefts, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness: |
|
23
|
23
|
| πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται, καὶ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. | all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ μεθόρια Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος. Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν, οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν. | And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have no man know it; and he could not be hidden. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ἀκούσασα γὰρ γυνὴ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἧς εἶχεν τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον, ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· | For a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet. |
|
26
|
26
|
| ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ Ἑλληνίς, Συραφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει· καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς. | Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him that he would cast forth the demon out of her daughter. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα· οὐ γὰρ καλόν ἐστιν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις. | But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ναί, κύριε· καὶ γὰρ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων. | But she answered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord; for even the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὕπαγε· ἐξελήλυθεν τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου. | And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the demon is gone out of thy daughter. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς, εὗρεν τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα βεβλημένην ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης. | And she went away unto her house, and found the demon gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος, ἦλθεν πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων Δεκαπόλεως. | And again he went out from the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the borders of Decapolis. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ κωφὸν μογγιλάλον, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα. | And they bring unto him deaf man who had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon him. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ’ ἰδίαν, ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, | And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue; |
|
34
|
34
|
| καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἐφφαθά, ὅ ἐστιν, Διανοίχθητι. | and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως διηνοίχθησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί· καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς. | And straightaway his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ εἴπωσιν· ὅσον δὲ αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον. | And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες, Καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν· καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν, καὶ τοὺς ἀλάλους λαλεῖν. | And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well; he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 8
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, παμπόλλου ὄχλου ὄντος, καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτοῖς, | In those days, when there was a very great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, Jesus called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, |
|
2
|
2
|
| Σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον, ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· | I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: |
|
3
|
3
|
| καὶ ἐὰν ἀπολύσω αὐτοὺς νήστεις εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν, ἐκλυθήσονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ· τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν μακρόθεν ἥκουσιν. | and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint on the way; for some of them are come from far. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ’ ἐρημίας; | And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread here in a desert place? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, Πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Ἑπτά. | And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Καὶ παρήγγειλεν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους, εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα παραθῶσιν· καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ. | And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them; and they set them before the multitude. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα· καὶ εὐλογήσας εἶπεν παραθεῖναι καὶ αὐτά. | And they had a few small fish: and having blessed them, he commanded to set them also before them. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ἔφαγον δέ, καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας. | And they ate, and were filled: and they took up, of broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ἦσαν δὲ οἱ φαγόντες ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι· καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς. | And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά. | And straightaway he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῷ, ζητοῦντες παρ’ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. | And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, trying him. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει, Τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ; Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον. | And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτούς, ἐμβὰς πάλιν εἰς πλοῖον, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. | And he left them, and entering again into a boat departed to the other side. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. | And they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ διεστέλλετο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Ὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου. | And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχομεν. | And they reasoned one with another, saying, We have no bread. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ γνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; Οὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ συνίετε; Ἔτι πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; | And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened? |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε; Καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; Καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε; | Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, πόσους κοφίνους πλήρεις κλασμάτων ἤρατε; Λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Δώδεκα. | When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ὅτε δὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Ἑπτά. | And when the seven among the four thousand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up? And they said, Seven. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Πῶς οὐ συνίετε; | And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand? |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς Βηθσαϊδάν. Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ τυφλόν, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται. | And he cometh unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ, ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς κώμης· καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ, ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν εἴ τι βλέπει. | And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the village; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν, Βλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ περιπατοῦντας. | And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walking. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Εἶτα πάλιν ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀναβλέψαι. Καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη, καὶ ἐνέβλεψεν τηλαυγῶς ἅπαντας. | Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw them all clearly. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς, μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ. | And he sent him away to his home, saying, Neither enter into the village, nor tell it to anyone in the village. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου· καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, λέγων αὐτοῖς, Τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι; | And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi: and on the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am? |
|
28
|
28
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἀπεκρίθησαν, Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν· καὶ ἄλλοι Ἠλίαν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν. | And they answered, John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ αὐτὸς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός. | And he saith unto them, But who say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ. | And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτούς, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν, καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι· | And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. |
|
32
|
32
|
| καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. Καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾷν αὐτῷ. | And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφείς, καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, λέγων, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. | But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅστις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. | And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, Whosoever will follow after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Ὃς γὰρ ἂν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ’ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, οὗτος σώσει αὐτήν. | For whosoever would save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his own life for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Τί γὰρ ὠφελήσει ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον, καὶ ζημιωθῇ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; | For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? |
|
37
|
37
|
| Ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; | Or what shall a man give in exchange for his life? |
|
38
|
38
|
| Ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτόν, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων. | For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 9
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει. | And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ μεθ’ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν μόνους. Καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, | And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them; |
|
3
|
3
|
| καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένοντο στίλβοντα, λευκὰ λίαν ὡς χιών, οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται λευκᾶναι. | and his garments became glistering, exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς Ἠλίας σὺν Μωσῇ, καὶ ἦσαν συλλαλοῦντες τῷ Ἰησοῦ. | And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ, Ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, σοὶ μίαν, καὶ Μωσῇ μίαν, καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν. | And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί λαλήσει· ἦσαν γὰρ ἔκφοβοι. | For he knew not what he should say; for they were sore afraid. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἦλθεν φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός· αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε. | And there came a cloud overshadowing them: and there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι, οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν. | And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one anymore, but Jesus only with themselves. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καταβαινόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ διηγήσωνται ἃ εἶδον, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ. | And as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. | And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, λέγοντες ὅτι Λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; | And they asked him, saying, How is it that the scribes say that Elijah must first come? |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθείς, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον, ἀποκαθιστᾷ πάντα· καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ ἐξουδενωθῇ. | And he answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought? |
|
13
|
13
|
| Ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ Ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ’ αὐτόν. | But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they would, even as it is written of him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, εἶδεν ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτούς, καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας αὐτοῖς. | And when he came to the disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθη, καὶ προστρέχοντες ἠσπάζοντο αὐτόν. | And straightaway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τοὺς γραμματεῖς, Τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς; | And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them? |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν, Διδάσκαλε, ἤνεγκα τὸν υἱόν μου πρός σε, ἔχοντα πνεῦμα ἄλαλον. | And one of the multitude answered and said, Teacher, I brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit; |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ὅπου ἂν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ, ῥήσσει αὐτόν· καὶ ἀφρίζει, καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ξηραίνεται· καὶ εἶπον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν. | and wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and they were not able. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ λέγει, Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; Ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; Φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με. | And he answereth him and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ ἤνεγκαν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν· καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτόν, εὐθέως τὸ πνεῦμα ἐσπάραξεν αὐτόν· καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐκυλίετο ἀφρίζων. | And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightaway the spirit tare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, Πόσος χρόνος ἐστίν, ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Παιδιόθεν. | And he asked his father, How long a time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From a child. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ πολλάκις αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα, ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ’ εἴ τι δύνασαι, βοήθησον ἡμῖν, σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς. | And ofttimes it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τὸ εἰ δύνασαι πιστεῦσαι, πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστεύοντι. | And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως κράξας ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδίου, μετὰ δακρύων ἔλεγεν, Πιστεύω, κύριε, βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. | And straightaway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, I believe, Lord; help thou mine unbelief. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, λέγων αὐτῷ, Τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφόν, ἐγώ σοι ἐπιτάσσω, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν. | And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ κράξαν, καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξαν αὐτόν, ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρός, ὥστε πολλοὺς λέγειν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. | And having cried out, and torn him much, he came out: and the boy became as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κρατήσας αὐτὸν τῆς χειρός, ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· καὶ ἀνέστη. | But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and he arose. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Καὶ εἰσελθόντα αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν ὅτι Ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; | And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, How is it that we could not cast it out? |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ. | And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer and fasting. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας· καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνῷ. | And they went forth from thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν· καὶ ἀποκτανθείς, τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. | For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after he is killed, he shall rise again the third day. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. | But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Καπερναούμ· καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, Τί ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς διελογίζεσθε; | And he came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning among yourselves on the way? |
|
34
|
34
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων· πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τίς μείζων. | But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another on the way, who was the greatest. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι, ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος, καὶ πάντων διάκονος. | And he sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and servant of all. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον, ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτό, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· | And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them: and taking him in his arms, he said unto them, |
|
37
|
37
|
| Ὃς ἐὰν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἐμὲ δέξηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. | Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰωάννης, λέγων, Διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν· καὶ ἐκωλύσαμεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν. | And John answered him, saying, Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name, who followeth not us; and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν· οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με. | But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man who shall do a mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν. | For he that is not against you is for you. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματί μου, ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστέ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ. | For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye are Christ’s, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ ὃς ἐὰν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, καλόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον εἰ περίκειται λίθος μυλικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ βέβληται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. | And whosoever shall cause one of the little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Καὶ ἐὰν σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν· καλόν σοι ἐστὶν κυλλὸν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον, | And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire; |
|
44
|
44
|
| ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται. | where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν· καλόν ἐστίν σοι εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλόν, ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον, | And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell, into the unquenchable fire; |
|
46
|
46
|
| ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται. | where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν· καλόν σοι ἐστὶν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός, | And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out: it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire; |
|
48
|
48
|
| ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται. | where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. |
|
49
|
49
|
| Πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται, καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται. | For everyone shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. |
|
50
|
50
|
| Καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; Ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἅλας, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις. | Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltiness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 10
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Κἀκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας διὰ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου· καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν· καί, ὡς εἰώθει, πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. | And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judea by the other side of the Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ προσελθόντες Φαρισαῖοι ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, Εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. | And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? trying him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο Μωσῆς; | And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? |
|
4
|
4
|
| Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Μωσῆς ἐπέτρεψεν βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι, καὶ ἀπολῦσαι. | And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· | And Jesus answered and said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. |
|
6
|
6
|
| ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεός. | But from the beginning of the creation, God made them male and female. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, | For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; |
|
8
|
8
|
| καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ. | and the two shall become one flesh: so that they are no more two, but one flesh. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω. | What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν. | And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὃς ἐὰν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται ἐπ’ αὐτήν· | And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her: |
|
12
|
12
|
| καὶ ἐὰν γυνὴ ἀπολύσῃ τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς καὶ γαμηθῇ ἄλλῳ, μοιχᾶται. | and if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία, ἵνα ἅψηται αὐτῶν· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων τοῖς προσφέρουσιν. | And they were bringing unto him little children, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked those that brought them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με· μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. | But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. | Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτά, τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ αὐτά, εὐλόγει αὐτά. | And he took them in his arms, laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδόν, προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; | And as he was going forth into the way, there ran one to him, and knelt to him, and asked him, Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? |
|
18
|
18
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός. | And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. | Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honor thy father and mother. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. | And he answered and said unto him, Teacher, all these things have I observed from my youth. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτόν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἕν σοι ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε, ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ· καὶ δεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι, ἄρας τὸν σταυρόν. | And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me, taking up the cross. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος· ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά. | But his countenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful: for he was one that had great possessions. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται. | And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! |
|
24
|
24
|
| Οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐπὶ χρήμασιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. | And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! |
|
25
|
25
|
| Εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τῆς τρυμαλιᾶς τῆς ῥαφίδος εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. | It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; | And they were astonished exceedingly, saying among themselves, Then who can be saved? |
|
27
|
27
|
| Ἐμβλέψας δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει, Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ’ οὐ παρὰ θεῷ· πάντα γὰρ δυνατά ἐστιν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. | And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible with God. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἤρξατο ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν αὐτῷ, Ἰδού, ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. | Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν, ἢ ἀδελφούς, ἢ ἀδελφάς, ἢ πατέρα, ἢ μητέρα, ἢ γυναῖκα, ἢ τέκνα, ἢ ἀγρούς, ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, | Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel’s sake, |
|
30
|
30
|
| ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγρούς, μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. | but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι, καὶ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι. | But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. Καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα, ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν· | And they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, |
|
33
|
33
|
| ὅτι Ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ, καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, | saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles: |
|
34
|
34
|
| καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν· καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. | and they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him; and the third day he shall rise again. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης οἱ υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου, λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμεν, ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν. | And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying, Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί θέλετε ποιῆσαί με ὑμῖν; | And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? |
|
37
|
37
|
| Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Δὸς ἡμῖν, ἵνα εἷς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου καὶ εἷς ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου. | And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε. Δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι; | But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? |
|
39
|
39
|
| Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Δυνάμεθα. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τὸ μὲν ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε· | And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: |
|
40
|
40
|
| τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται. | but to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. | And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with indignation concerning James and John. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. | But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them; and their great ones exercise authority over them. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ’ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ γενέσθαι μέγας ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος· | But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever would become great among you, shall be your minister; |
|
44
|
44
|
| καὶ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ ὑμῶν γενέσθαι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος. | and whosoever would become first among you, shall be servant of all. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. | For the Son of man also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. |
|
46
|
46
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἰεριχώ· καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰεριχώ, καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ, υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτίμαιος ὁ τυφλὸς ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν προσαιτῶν. | And they come to Jericho: and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, a son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus the blind man, was sitting by the wayside begging. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖός ἐστιν, ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν, Ὁ υἱὸς Δαυίδ, Ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με. | And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Son of David, Jesus, have mercy on me. |
|
48
|
48
|
| Καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοί, ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· ὁ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, Υἱὲ Δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. | And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. |
|
49
|
49
|
| Καὶ στὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτὸν φωνηθῆναι· καὶ φωνοῦσιν τὸν τυφλόν, λέγοντες αὐτῷ, Θάρσει· ἔγειραι, φωνεῖ σε. | And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee. |
|
50
|
50
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. | And he, casting away his garment, rose up, and came to Jesus. |
|
51
|
51
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τί θέλεις ποιήσω σοί; Ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ῥαββουνί, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. | And Jesus answereth, and saith unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, Rabboni, that I may receive my sight. |
|
52
|
52
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ὕπαγε· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. Καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. | And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And straightaway he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 11
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, εἰς Βηθσφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν, πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, | And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethsphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, |
|
2
|
2
|
| καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν· καὶ εὐθέως εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων κεκάθικεν· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε. | and saith unto them, Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightaway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man hath ever sat; loose him, and bring him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Τί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο; εἴπατε ὅτι Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει· καὶ εὐθέως αὐτὸν ἀποστέλλει ὧδε. | And if anyone say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightaway he will send him hither. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ἀπῆλθον δὲ καὶ εὗρον πῶλον δεδεμένον πρὸς τὴν θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν. | And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καί τινες τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἔλεγον αὐτοῖς, Τί ποιεῖτε λύοντες τὸν πῶλον; | And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? |
|
6
|
6
|
| Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτοῖς καθὼς ἐνετείλατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἀφῆκαν αὐτούς. | And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Καὶ ἤγαγον τὸν πῶλον πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν· καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτῷ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ. | And they brought the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat upon him. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Πολλοὶ δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν· ἄλλοι δὲ στοιβάδας ἔκοπτον ἐκ τῶν δένδρων, καὶ ἐστρώννυον εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. | And many spread their garments upon the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Καὶ οἱ προάγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἔκραζον, λέγοντες, Ὡσαννά· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. | And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: |
|
10
|
10
|
| Εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη βασιλεία ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Δαυίδ. Ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις. | Blessed is the kingdom of our father David, That cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντα, ὀψίας ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας, ἐξῆλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. | And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Βηθανίας, ἐπείνασεν. | And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he hungered. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν μακρόθεν, ἔχουσαν φύλλα, ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα εὑρήσει τι ἐν αὐτῇ· καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ’ αὐτήν, οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα· οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς σύκων. | And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. Καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. | And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward forever. And his disciples heard it. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν, καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν· | And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves; |
|
16
|
16
|
| καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ. | and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἐδίδασκεν, λέγων αὐτοῖς, Οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐποιήσατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. | And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. | And the scribes and the chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Καὶ ὅτε ὀψὲ ἐγένετο, ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως. | And when even was come, he went forth out of the city. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ πρωῒ παραπορευόμενοι, εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν. | And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, Ῥαββί, ἴδε, ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται. | And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ. | And answering, Jesus saith unto them, Have faith in God. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσῃ ὅτι ἃ λέγει γίνεται· ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ. | For verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith cometh to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, Πάντα ὅσα ἂν προσευχόμενοι αἰτῆσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι λαμβάνετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν. | Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever ye ask for, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Καὶ ὅταν στήκητε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος· ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. | And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have aught against anyone; that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀφίετε, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. | But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ, ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, | And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders; |
|
28
|
28
|
| καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; Καὶ τίς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἔδωκεν ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς; | and they say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐπερωτήσω ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐγὼ ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν, ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; Ἀποκρίθητέ μοι. | The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ ἐλογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λέγοντες, Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, Διὰ τί οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; | And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? |
|
32
|
32
|
| Ἀλλ’ εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν λαόν· ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν Ἰωάννην, ὅτι ὄντως προφήτης ἦν. | But should we say, From men—they feared the people: for all held John to be a prophet indeed. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ, Οὐκ οἴδαμεν. Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. | And they answer and say unto Jesus, We know not. And Jesus answereth and saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 12
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς λέγειν, Ἀμπελῶνα ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμόν, καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδοτο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. | And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῷ καιρῷ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. | And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Οἱ δὲ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν. | But they took him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον· κἀκεῖνον λιθοβολήσαντες ἐκεφαλαίωσαν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν ἠτιμωμένον. | And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ πάλιν ἄλλον ἀπέστειλεν· κἀκεῖνον ἀπέκτειναν· καὶ πολλοὺς ἄλλους, τοὺς μὲν δέροντες, τοὺς δὲ ἀποκτένοντες. | And again he sent another; and him they killed: and many others; beating some, and killing some. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ἔτι οὖν ἕνα υἱὸν ἔχων ἀγαπητὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν καὶ αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον, λέγων ὅτι Ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. | Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ εἶπον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία. | But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἀπέκτειναν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. | And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Τί οὖν ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; Ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργούς, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. | What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε, Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· | Have ye not read even this scripture: The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; |
|
11
|
11
|
| παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν; | This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes? |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν· καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον. | And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them: and they left him, and went away. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν πρὸς αὐτόν τινας τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν, ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν λόγῳ. | And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him in talk. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ, καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός· οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις. Ἔξεστιν κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι, ἢ οὔ; | And when they were come, they say unto him, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and carest not for anyone; for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Δῶμεν, ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; Ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί με πειράζετε; Φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον, ἵνα ἴδω. | But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why make ye trial of me? bring me a denarius, that I may see it. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Καίσαρος. | And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar’s. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. Καὶ ἐθαύμασαν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s. And they marveled at him. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται Σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι· καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτόν, λέγοντες, | And there come unto him Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, |
|
19
|
19
|
| Διδάσκαλε, Μωσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι Ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα, καὶ τέκνα μὴ ἀφῇ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. | Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· | There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed; |
|
21
|
21
|
| καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως. | and the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed; and the third likewise: |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν οἱ ἑπτά, καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. Ἐσχάτη πάντων ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή. | and the seven took her, and left no seed. Last of all the woman also died. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν, τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; Οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. | In the resurrection, when they shall rise again, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφάς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ; | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God? |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε γαμίσκονται, ἀλλ’ εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. | For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels that are in heaven. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν, ὅτι ἐγείρονται, οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Μωσέως, ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου, ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός, λέγων, Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; | But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? |
|
27
|
27
|
| Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ θεὸς ζώντων· ὑμεῖς οὖν πολὺ πλανᾶσθε. | He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων, ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, εἰδὼς ὅτι καλῶς αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίθη, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, Ποία ἐστὶν πρώτη πάντων ἐντολή; | And one of the scribes came, and heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὅτι Πρώτη πάντων τῶν ἐντολῶν, Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, κύριος εἷς ἐστίν· | And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God, the Lord is one: |
|
30
|
30
|
| καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου. Αὕτη πρώτη ἐντολή. | and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Καὶ δευτέρα ὁμοία αὕτη, Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. Μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. | And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς, Καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ’ ἀληθείας εἶπας ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ· | And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, Teacher, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but he: |
|
33
|
33
|
| καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος, καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτόν, πλεῖόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν. | and to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη, εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. | And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν, διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, Πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς υἱός ἐστιν Δαυίδ; | And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David? |
|
36
|
36
|
| Αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, Λέγει ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. | for David himself said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord saith unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Αὐτὸς οὖν Δαυὶδ λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον· καὶ πόθεν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; Καὶ ὁ πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως. | David himself therefore calleth him Lord; and whence is he his son? And the common people heard him gladly. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, Βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων, τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν, καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, | And he said unto them in his teaching, Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces, |
|
39
|
39
|
| καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις· | and chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts: |
|
40
|
40
|
| οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι· οὗτοι λήψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. | they that devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ καθίσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου ἐθεώρει πῶς ὁ ὄχλος βάλλει χαλκὸν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· καὶ πολλοὶ πλούσιοι ἔβαλλον πολλά. | And Jesus sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ ἐλθοῦσα μία χήρα πτωχὴ ἔβαλεν λεπτὰ δύο, ὅ ἐστιν κοδράντης. | And there came a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a penny. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων βέβληκεν τῶν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· | And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow hath cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: |
|
44
|
44
|
| πάντες γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον· αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν ἔβαλεν, ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς. | for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 13
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Διδάσκαλε, ἴδε, ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. | And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Teacher, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings! |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; Οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ. | And Jesus answered and said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ’ ἰδίαν Πέτρος καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀνδρέας, | And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, |
|
4
|
4
|
| Εἰπὲ ἡμῖν, πότε ταῦτα ἔσται; Καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ πάντα ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι; | Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things are about to be accomplished? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν, Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ. | And Jesus answered them and began to say, Take heed that no man lead you astray. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι· καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. | For many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and shall lead many astray. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος. | And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be not troubled: for these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν· καὶ ἔσονται σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους, καὶ ἔσονται λιμοὶ καὶ ταραχαί· ἀρχαὶ ὠδίνων ταῦτα. | For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be earthquakes in diverse places; and there shall be famines and troubles: these things are the beginnings of travail. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ εἰς συναγωγὰς δαρήσεσθε, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων σταθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. | But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δεῖ πρῶτον κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. | And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Ὅταν δὲ ἀγάγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί λαλήσητε, μηδὲ μελετᾶτε· ἀλλ’ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ, τοῦτο λαλεῖτε· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. | But when they shall lead you to judgment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye; for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Παραδώσει δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον, καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον· καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς, καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς. | And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται. | And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου, ἑστὼς ὅπου οὐ δεῖ- ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω- τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη· | But when ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where he ought not (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains: |
|
15
|
15
|
| ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβάτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, μηδὲ εἰσελθέτω ἆραί τι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ· | and let him that is on the housetop not go down to the house, nor enter in, to take anything out of his house: |
|
16
|
16
|
| καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν ὢν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. | and let him that is in the field not return back to take his cloak. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. | But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! |
|
18
|
18
|
| Προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος. | And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλίψις, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἧς ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται. | For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ εἰ μὴ κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, οὓς ἐξελέξατο, ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας. | And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved; but for the elect’s sake, whom he chose, he shortened the days. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Ἰδού, ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἢ Ἰδού, ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε. | And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ; or, Lo, there; believe it not: |
|
22
|
22
|
| Ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται, καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα, πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾷν, εἰ δυνατόν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς. | for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show signs and wonders, that they may lead astray, if possible, even the elect. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε· ἰδού, προείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα. | But take ye heed: behold, I have told you all things beforehand. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Ἀλλ’ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, μετὰ τὴν θλίψιν ἐκείνην, ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, | But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, |
|
25
|
25
|
| καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔσονται ἐκπίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται. | and the stars of heaven shall be falling, and the powers that are in the heavens shall be shaken. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης. | And then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ τότε ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων, ἀπ’ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ. | And then shall he send forth his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν αὐτῆς ἤδη ὁ κλάδος ἁπαλὸς γένηται, καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· | Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; |
|
29
|
29
|
| οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ταῦτα ἴδητε γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. | even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, μέχρι οὗ πάντα ταῦτα γένηται. | Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be accomplished. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσεται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν. | Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. | But of that day or hour knoweth no one, not even the angels that are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Βλέπετε, ἀγρυπνεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε· οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν. | Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ δοὺς τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνετείλατο ἵνα γρηγορῇ. | It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his servants, and to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Γρηγορεῖτε οὖν· οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἔρχεται, ὀψέ, ἢ μεσονυκτίου, ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας, ἢ πρωΐ· | Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; |
|
36
|
36
|
| μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας. | lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Ἃ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω πᾶσιν λέγω, Γρηγορεῖτε. | And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 14
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Ἦν δὲ τὸ Πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας· καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς πῶς αὐτὸν ἐν δόλῳ κρατήσαντες ἀποκτείνωσιν. | Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtlety, and kill him: |
|
2
|
2
|
| Ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε θόρυβος ἔσται τοῦ λαοῦ. | but they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθανίᾳ, ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ, κατακειμένου αὐτοῦ, ἦλθεν γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς· καὶ συντρίψασα τὸ ἀλάβαστρον, κατέχεεν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς. | And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of pure nard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Ἦσαν δέ τινες ἀγανακτοῦντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, καὶ λέγοντες, Εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν; | But there were some that had indignation among themselves, and saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο πραθῆναι ἐπάνω τριακοσίων δηναρίων, καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς. Καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. | For this might have been sold for above three hundred denarii, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἄφετε αὐτήν· τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε; Καλὸν ἔργον εἰργάσατο ἐν ἐμοί. | But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοὺς εὖ ποιῆσαι· ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε. | For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good: but me ye have not always. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Ὃ ἔσχεν αὕτη ἐποίησεν· προέλαβεν μυρίσαι μου τὸ σῶμα εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν. | She hath done what she could; she hath anointed my body beforehand for the burying. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη λαληθήσεται εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς. | Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, ἵνα παραδῷ αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς. | And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν, καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι, καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς εὐκαίρως αὐτὸν παραδῷ. | And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ Πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ Πάσχα; | And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? |
|
13
|
13
|
| Καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ, | And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him; |
|
14
|
14
|
| καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ, εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι Ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα, ὅπου τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; | and wheresoever he shall enter in, say to the master of the house, The Teacher saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνώγεον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν. | And he will himself show you a large upper room furnished and ready: there make ready for us. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ Πάσχα. | And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. | And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Καὶ ἀνακειμένων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσθιόντων, εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με, ὁ ἐσθίων μετ’ ἐμοῦ. | And as they sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι, καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ εἷς καθ’ εἷς, Μήτι ἐγώ; Καὶ ἄλλος, Μήτι ἐγώ; | And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another, Is it I? |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ τρυβλίον. | And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει, καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ· οὐαὶ δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος. | The Son of man indeed goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν, λαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἄρτον, εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ εἶπεν, Λάβετε, φάγετε· τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. | And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον, εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. | And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: and they all drank of it. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου, τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. | And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. | Verily I say unto you, I shall no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν. | And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πάντες σκανδαλισθήσεσθε ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ· ὅτι γέγραπται, Πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσεται τὰ πρόβατα. | And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με, προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν. | Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. |
|
29
|
29
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῷ, Καὶ εἰ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγώ. | But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. |
|
30
|
30
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι σὺ σήμερον ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ, πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με. | And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou today, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἐκπερισσοῦ ἔλεγεν μᾶλλον, Ἐάν με δέῃ συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσωμαι. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον. | But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανῆ, καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Καθίσατε ὧδε, ἕως προσεύξωμαι. | And they come unto a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μεθ’ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν. | And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε. | And he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch. |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καὶ προσελθὼν μικρόν, ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρέλθῃ ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα. | And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἀββᾶ, ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι. Παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο· ἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλὰ τί σύ. | And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ, Σίμων, καθεύδεις; Οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι; | And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour? |
|
38
|
38
|
| Γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. | Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο, τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών. | And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Καὶ ὑποστρέψας εὗρεν αὐτοὺς πάλιν καθεύδοντας· ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν βεβαρημένοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί αὐτῷ ἀποκριθῶσιν. | And when he returned, he found them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy; and they knew not what to answer him. |
|
41
|
41
|
| Καὶ ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Καθεύδετε λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. Ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα. Ἰδού, παραδίδοται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. | And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν. Ἰδού, ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν. | Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως, ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, παραγίνεται Ἰούδας, εἷς ὢν τῶν δώδεκα, καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος πολὺς μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων, παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. | And straightaway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, being one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπαγάγετε ἀσφαλῶς. | Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Καὶ ἐλθών, εὐθέως προσελθὼν αὐτῷ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ῥαββί, ῥαββί· καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. | And when he was come, straightaway he came to him, and saith unto him, Rabbi, Rabbi; and kissed him. |
|
46
|
46
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. | And they laid their hands on him, and took him. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Εἷς δέ τις τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον. | But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. |
|
48
|
48
|
| Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθετε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me? |
|
49
|
49
|
| Καθ’ ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων, καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ’ ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί. | I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but this is done that the scriptures might be fulfilled. |
|
50
|
50
|
| Καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν πάντες ἔφυγον. | And they all left him, and fled. |
|
51
|
51
|
| Καὶ εἷς τις νεανίσκος ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, περιβεβλημένος σινδόνα ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ. Καὶ κρατοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ νεανίσκοι· | And a certain young man followed him, having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and the young men lay hold on him; |
|
52
|
52
|
| ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα γυμνὸς ἔφυγεν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν. | but he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. |
|
53
|
53
|
| Καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν Ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα· καὶ συνέρχονται αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς. | And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. |
|
54
|
54
|
| Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως· καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν, καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς. | And Peter had followed him afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of the fire. |
|
55
|
55
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν, εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον. | Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found it not. |
|
56
|
56
|
| Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν. | For many bare false witness against him, and their witness agreed not together. |
|
57
|
57
|
| Καί τινες ἀναστάντες ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες | And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, |
|
58
|
58
|
| ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον, καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω. | We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands. |
|
59
|
59
|
| Καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν. | And not even so did their witness agree together. |
|
60
|
60
|
| Καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, λέγων, Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; Τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; | And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? |
|
61
|
61
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο. Πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ; | But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and saith unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? |
|
62
|
62
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἐγώ εἰμι. Καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. | And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. |
|
63
|
63
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει, Τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; | And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses? |
|
64
|
64
|
| Ἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας. Τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; Οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἔνοχον θανάτου. | Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be worthy of death. |
|
65
|
65
|
| Καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ περικαλύπτειν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ, Προφήτευσον. Καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν ἔβαλλον. | And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the officers did strike him with the palms of their hands. |
|
66
|
66
|
| Καὶ ὄντος τοῦ Πέτρου ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κάτω, ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, | And as Peter was in the court beneath, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest; |
|
67
|
67
|
| καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον θερμαινόμενον, ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει, Καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἦσθα. | and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. |
|
68
|
68
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο, λέγων, Οὐκ οἶδα, οὐδὲ ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ λέγεις. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον· καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. | But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest: and he went out into the porch; and the cock crowed. |
|
69
|
69
|
| Καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν πάλιν ἤρξατο λέγειν τοῖς παρεστηκόσιν ὅτι Οὗτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστίν. | And the maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. |
|
70
|
70
|
| Ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. Καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ Πέτρῳ, Ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ· καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖος εἶ, καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει. | But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech is alike. |
|
71
|
71
|
| Ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε. | But he began to curse, and to swear, I know not this man of whom ye speak. |
|
72
|
72
|
| Καὶ ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. Καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δίς, ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς. Καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν. | And the second time the cock crowed. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 15
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὸ πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων, καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον, δήσαντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν τῷ Πιλάτῳ. | And straightaway in the morning the chief priests with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a consultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him up to Pilate. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πιλάτος, Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Σὺ λέγεις. | And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered and said unto him, Thou sayest. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά· | And the chief priests accused him of many things. |
|
4
|
4
|
| ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, λέγων, Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; Ἴδε, πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν. | And Pilate again asked him, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πιλάτον. | But Jesus no more answered anything; insomuch that Pilate marveled. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον, ὅνπερ ᾐτοῦντο. | Now at the feast he used to release unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they asked of him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν συστασιαστῶν δεδεμένος, οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν. | And there was one called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made insurrection with him, men who in the insurrection had committed murder. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ ἀναβοήσας ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἀεὶ ἐποίει αὐτοῖς. | And the multitude cried out and began to ask him to do unto them as he had always done. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; | And Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. | For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν Βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς. | But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἀποκριθεὶς πάλιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί οὖν θέλετε ποιήσω ὃν λέγετε βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; | And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call King of the Jews? |
|
13
|
13
|
| Οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἔκραξαν, Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. | And they cried out again, Crucify him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν; Οἱ δὲ περισσοτέρως ἔκραξαν, Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. | And Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος βουλόμενος τῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι, ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν· καὶ παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. | And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον, καὶ συγκαλοῦσιν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. | And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is the Praetorium; and they call together the whole band. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Καὶ ἐνδύουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν, καὶ περιτιθέασιν αὐτῷ πλέξαντες ἀκάνθινον στέφανον, | And they clothe him with purple, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they put it on him; |
|
18
|
18
|
| καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτόν, Χαῖρε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων· | and they began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews! |
|
19
|
19
|
| καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ, καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῷ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῷ. | And they smote his head with a reed, and spat upon him, and bowing their knees worshiped him. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν, καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ ἴδια, καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν. | And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his own garments. And they lead him out to crucify him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον, ἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. | And they compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ Γολγοθᾶ τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον Κρανίου Τόπος. | And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Καὶ ἐδίδουν αὐτῷ πιεῖν ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον· ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν. | And they gave him wine to drink mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Καὶ σταυρώσαντες αὐτόν, διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντες κλῆρον ἐπ’ αὐτά, τίς τί ἄρῃ. | And when they had crucified him, they part his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take. |
|
25
|
25
|
| Ἦν δὲ ὥρα τρίτη, καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. | And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. |
|
26
|
26
|
| Καὶ ἦν ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένη, Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. | And the superscription of his accusation was written above, THE KING OF THE JEWS. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ σταυροῦσιν δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ. | And with him they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and one on his left. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη. | And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was reckoned with transgressors |
|
29
|
29
|
| Καὶ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτόν, κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγοντες, Οὐά, ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν, | And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, |
|
30
|
30
|
| σῶσον σεαυτόν, καὶ κατάβα ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. | save thyself, and come down from the cross. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι. | In like manner also the chief priests mocking him among themselves with the scribes said, He saved others; himself he cannot save. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Ὁ χριστὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμεν αὐτῷ. Καὶ οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι αὐτῷ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν. | Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Γενομένης δὲ ὥρας ἕκτης, σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. | And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Καὶ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ἐβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, λέγων, Ἐλωΐ, Ἐλωΐ, λιμὰ σαβαχθανί; Ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, Ὁ θεός μου, ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; | And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lima sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? |
|
35
|
35
|
| Καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον, Ἰδού, Ἠλίαν φωνεῖ. | And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elijah. |
|
36
|
36
|
| Δραμὼν δὲ εἷς, καὶ γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους, περιθείς τε καλάμῳ, ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων, Ἄφετε, ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται Ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν. | And one ran, and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. |
|
37
|
37
|
| Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν. | And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. |
|
38
|
38
|
| Καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω. | And the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom. |
|
39
|
39
|
| Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως κράξας ἐξέπνευσεν, εἶπεν, Ἀληθῶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος υἱὸς ἦν θεοῦ. | And when the centurion, who stood by over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. |
|
40
|
40
|
| Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν αἷς ἦν καὶ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνή, καὶ Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆ μήτηρ, καὶ Σαλώμη, | And there were also women beholding from afar: among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome; |
|
41
|
41
|
| αἳ καί, ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ, καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶ αἱ συναναβᾶσαι αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. | who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him; and many other women that came up with him unto Jerusalem. |
|
42
|
42
|
| Καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν Παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν προσάββατον, | And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, |
|
43
|
43
|
| ἦλθεν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας, εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ· τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς Πιλάτον, καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. | there came Joseph of Arimathea, a councilor of honorable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν· καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανεν. | And Pilate wondered if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. |
|
45
|
45
|
| Καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος, ἐδωρήσατο τὸ σῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ. | And when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. |
|
46
|
46
|
| Καὶ ἀγοράσας σινδόνα, καὶ καθελὼν αὐτόν, ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι, καὶ κατέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνημείῳ, ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας· καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου. | And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. |
|
47
|
47
|
| Ἡ δὲ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία Ἰωσῆ ἐθεώρουν ποῦ τίθεται. | And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. |
|
Κεφάλαιο 16
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου, Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα, ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. | And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Καὶ λίαν πρωῒ τῆς μιᾶς σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου. | And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς, Τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; | And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb? |
|
4
|
4
|
| Καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος· ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα. | and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled away for it was exceeding great. |
|
5
|
5
|
| Καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς, περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν· καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν. | And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, Μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε, ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. | And he saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, who hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid him! |
|
7
|
7
|
| Ἀλλ’ ὑπάγετε, εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι Προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν. | But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου· εἶχεν δὲ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπον, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ. | And they went out, and fled from the tomb; and trembling and astonishment had come upon them: and they said nothing to anyone; for they were afraid. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ, ἀφ’ ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια. | Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις, πενθοῦσιν καὶ κλαίουσιν. | She went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. |
|
11
|
11
|
| Κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ’ αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν. | And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν περιπατοῦσιν ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ, πορευομένοις εἰς ἀγρόν. | And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way into the country. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς· οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν. | And they went away and told it unto the rest: neither believed they them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Ὕστερον ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν, ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν. | Afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them that had seen him after he was risen. |
|
15
|
15
|
| Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα, κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει. | And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται· ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται. | He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned. |
|
17
|
17
|
| Σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν· γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς· | And these signs shall accompany them that believe: in my name shall they cast out demons; they shall speak with new tongues; |
|
18
|
18
|
| ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν· κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν, οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ· ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν, καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν. | they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Ὁ μὲν οὖν κύριος, μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, ἀνελήφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. | So then the Lord, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος, καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων. Ἀμήν. | And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. |
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • Іов. • Пс. • Притч.
• Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир. • Іс. • Єр. • Плач.
• Посл. Єр. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан. • Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам.
• Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
